triumphant_a with_o these_o trifle_a and_o foolish_a fable_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n into_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a sense_n that_o silly_a poor_a conscience_n can_v receive_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o paul_n say_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n belong_v unto_o agar_n earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o a_o freewoman_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o yet_o daily_o be_v gender_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o our_o mother_n shall_v be_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o also_o her_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o she_o gender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o cogitation_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o paul_n set_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o spiritual_o against_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o for_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a or_o earthly_a the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a be_v beneath_o so_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v beneath_o not_o local_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o spiritual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n in_o the_o corporal_a jerusalem_n world_n have_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o have_v the_o other_o in_o judea_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v be_v in_o babylon_n in_o turkey_n in_o tartary_n in_o scythia_n in_o judea_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n dwell_v which_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o sara_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o free_a mother_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v gender_v this_o mother_n gender_v free_a child_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o she_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o gender_v now_o she_o teach_v the_o gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o by_o work_n therefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n but_o she_o be_v free_a and_o a_o mother_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v such_o child_n she_o gender_v this_o allegory_n teach_v very_o apt_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v gender_v child_n so_o we_o be_v all_o father_n and_o child_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o we_o be_v beget_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o be_v beget_v by_o other_o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o beget_v other_o which_o shall_v also_o beget_v other_o hereafter_o and_o so_o this_o beget_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n not_o of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n which_o gender_v her_o bondservant_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n who_o gender_v heir_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o man_n work_n or_o endeavour_n for_o in_o that_o isaac_n be_v heir_n and_o not_o ishmael_n albeit_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n 17.19_o namely_o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n this_o do_v sara_n well_o understand_v and_o therefore_o she_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o paul_n also_o aledge_v these_o word_n afterward_o wherefore_o as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n only_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o birth_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n even_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o freewoman_n sara_n true_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n enstruete_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o form_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o until_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n etc_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v to_o gender_v child_n to_o god_n her_o husband_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o child_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 54.1_o verse_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travail_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paul_n aledge_v this_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a 54._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n and_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n must_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o barren_a &_o she_o which_o have_v no_o child_n must_v have_v abundance_n of_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n hanna_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n out_o of_o that_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o prophecy_n 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o bow_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v 2.4.5_o and_o the_o weak_a have_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_a be_v hire_v forth_o for_o bread_n and_o the_o hungry_a be_v no_o more_o hire_v so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v feeble_a a_o marvelous_a matter_n say_v he_o she_o that_o be_v fruitful_a shall_v be_v make_v barren_a and_o she_o that_o be_v barren_a fruitful_a moreover_o such_o as_o before_o be_v strong_a full_a rich_a glorious_a righteous_a and_o bless_a shall_v become_v feeble_a hungry_a poor_a ignominious_a sinner_n subject_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o feeble_a and_o hungry_a etc_n etc_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o satisfy_v etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n show_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o agar_n and_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o fruitful_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n beget_v very_o many_o child_n for_o man_n of_o all_o age_n not_o only_a idiote_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v any_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a if_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o outward_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o now_o although_o these_o be_v fruitful_a have_v many_o disciple_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o bondservant_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o agar_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n now_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 3â—_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o servant_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 3.18_o they_o remain_v therefore_o under_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o
god._n now_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o terrify_v accuse_v condemn_v and_o drive_v man_n conscience_n to_o desperation_n 4.1_o how_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n justify_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gender_n servant_n bond-seruaunt_n notwithstanding_o such_o teacher_n be_v count_v the_o best_a man_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v most_o fruitful_a mother_n for_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disciple_n for_o man_n reason_n understand_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o it_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n now_o because_o this_o righteousness_n shine_v and_o flourish_v every_o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a empress_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n beget_v many_o child_n which_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a and_o have_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o condemn_v contrariwise_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1.18_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o church_n preach_v shine_v not_o so_o bright_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n to_o cleave_v unto_o she_o moreover_o she_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o she_o forbid_v good_a work_n disciple_n make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o negligent_a raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o success_n or_o prosperity_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o barrenness_n desolation_n and_o desperation_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o jew_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o be_v overthrow_v the_o which_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n they_o call_v a_o sect._n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o .28_o chapter_n of_o that_o acts._n again_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v which_o somewhile_o appoint_v one_o time_n &_o somewhile_o a_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o destroy_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppress_v but_o after_o their_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o spread_v abroad_o then_o it_o be_v during_o their_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o adversary_n may_v oppress_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o forsake_a weak_a and_o despise_a and_o outward_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o moreover_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v this_o reproach_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a and_o seditious_a notwithstanding_o she_o alone_o be_v fruitful_a before_o god_n she_o gender_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o although_o outward_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o free_a who_o not_o only_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o doctrine_n &_o work_n but_o also_o be_v most_o victorious_a conqueror_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heaviness_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v he_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o the_o world_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o barren_a and_o forsake_a have_v no_o child_n but_o before_o god_n he_o say_v she_o be_v fruteful_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v she_o rejoice_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v world_n thou_o be_v in_o deed_n forsake_v and_o barren_a and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o child_n but_o rejoice_v for_o although_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o husband_n but_o be_v forsake_v as_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o marry_v for_o he_o will_v not_o call_v her_o widow_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o husband_n if_o she_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v solitary_a &_o forsake_v of_o thy_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o innumerable_a child_n grace_n wherefore_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o barren_a without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v most_o fruitful_a before_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n not_o in_o bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v her_o child_n paul_n therefore_o plain_o show_v by_o this_o allegory_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n first_o when_o he_o call_v agar_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sara_n the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o bondmaind_a the_o other_o a_o freewoman_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o fruitful_a be_v become_v barren_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n with_o her_o child_n contrariwise_o the_o barren_a and_o forsake_a be_v become_v fruitful_a &_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n &_o those_o also_o inheritor_n by_o these_o difference_n be_v resemble_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o their_o husband_n they_o serve_v not_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o that_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v but_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o free_a sara_n he_o separate_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o place_v the_o people_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v above_o and_o without_o the_o law_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n only_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o grace_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o law_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v grace_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o lamentable_a loss_n to_o lose_v grace_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o law_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o grace_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n do_v endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o agar_n be_v not_o sara_n and_o that_o sara_n be_v not_o agar_n
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shippewracke_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journeying_n i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o imprint_v sign_n day_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o which_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o world_n persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o false_a brethren_n deadly_a hate_v we_o satan_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n terrify_v we_o 6.16_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o life_n these_o mark_n we_o choose_v not_o of_o any_o devotion_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o suffer_v they_o but_o because_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n cause_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o we_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n with_o paul_n which_o be_v always_o willing_a 26.41_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o bear_v they_o in_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n paul_n speak_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o with_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n verse_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n he_o end_v the_o epistle_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o christ_n pure_o i_o have_v entreat_v you_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o and_o i_o have_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o i_o think_v profitable_a for_o you_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bless_v and_o increase_v my_o labour_n and_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o you_o likewise_o to_o hear_v it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v both_o you_o and_o i_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 1._o timot_n 1._o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la samuul_a 1._o isaiah_n 41._o 1._o cor._n 1._o hereof_o read_v more_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n fol._n 992._o col._n 2._o rom._n 4._o jac._n 2._o mar._n 1._o mat._n 3._o gen._n 3_o vers_n 2._o genes_n 4._o genes_n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o genes_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n 1_o act_n 14._o act_n 7_o 5â—_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n very_o necessary_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n a_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o devil_n trouble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v sin_n genes_n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o who_o cause_n special_o luther_n set_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o only_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_n â—5_o 4._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1_o 1â—_o eccles_n 11_z 4._o psal._n 121.4_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o this_o world_n understand_v this_o of_o pestilent_a libertine_n which_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o la_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n osea_n 4_o 4._o mich._n â—_o 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 15._o genes_n 3_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v christian_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n apt_o call_v the_o passive_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o suffering_n &_o receive_v like_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o be_v call_v the_o active_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o do_v &_o work_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o temptation_n the_o law_n can_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o 9_o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o rom._n 10_o 4._o galat._n 3_o 24_o po._n 1_o 1â—_o good_a work_n not_o forbid_v christian_n righteousness_n not_o wrought_v by_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n io._n 16_o 10._o heb._n 1_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 4_o 15._o 1._o io._n 5_o 18._o 1._o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n see_v what_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o neglect_v this_o doctrine_n or_o want_n true_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o devil_n hate_v the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accusation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n io._n 8._o rom._n 4_o 4.5.6_o math._n 7_o ver_fw-la 22_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o us._n with_o how_o great_a constancy_n s._n paul_n defend_v his_o vocation_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n galat._n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n the_o glory_v of_o s._n paul_n necessary_a and_o holy_a rom._n 11.13_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n himself_o speak_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v apostle_n act_n 1.24.25_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act_n 9.15_o the_o apostle_n saint_n math._n 27_o 5._o they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v do_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n why_o paul_n exalt_v his_o call_n so_o in_o every_o place_n the_o profit_n of_o extol_v our_o call_n a_o holy_a pride_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n math._n 12.34_o what_o paul_n go_v about_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 4.24.25_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o john_n 11.25_o why_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o brother_n these_o fantastical_a spirit_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n the_o comfort_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n labour_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o luther_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o our_o ungodliness_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o these_o 2.4_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n grace_n peace_n the_o article_n of_o of_o justification_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n the_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o world_n sinne._n conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n grace_n peace_n sin_n be_v not_o release_v but_o by_o grace_n alone_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o conscience_n
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brother_n with_o i_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o all_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_n &_o magnify_v of_o his_o ministry_n &_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v although_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o through_o a_o divine_a call_n be_o send_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v alone_o i_o add_v over_o &_o beside_o which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o fellow_n soldier_n they_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o godly_a wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n 11.25_o my_o other_o brother_n be_v send_v from_o god_n howbeit_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v say_v brother_n that_o i_o only_o set_v myself_o proud_o against_o they_o i_o have_v my_o brother_n with_o i_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o faithful_a witness_n which_o think_v write_v &_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o out_o all_o galatia_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o convert_v it_o unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o into_o the_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n have_v creep_v so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v rule_v but_o where_o christian_n and_o good_a man_n be_v which_o love_n the_o gospel_n ease_n with_o such_o they_o wind_n in_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n under_o crafty_a pretence_n pour_v out_o their_o poison_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o but_o why_o go_v they_o not_o rather_o into_o the_o city_n country_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o there_o profess_v &_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n as_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o assistance_n have_v do_v these_o tender_a martyr_n will_v adventure_v no_o peril_n but_o they_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o harborough_n already_o where_o they_o may_v live_v without_o danger_n in_o great_a peace_n &_o quietness_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o endanger_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o caiphas_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o other_o place_n where_o no_o man_n have_v preach_v afore_o as_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o come_v into_o galatia_n which_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n already_o by_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_v of_o paul_n &_o into_o asia_n corinth_n &_o such_o other_o place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v no_o man_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n quiet_o there_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n across_o live_v in_o great_a security_n &_o without_o any_o persecution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o godly_a teacher_n preacher_n that_o beside_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unthankful_a world_n and_o the_o great_a travel_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v pure_o teach_v to_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v of_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o afterward_o reign_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o this_o grieve_v godly_a minister_n more_o than_o any_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o despise_v or_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n to_o a_o other_o cross_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n we_o be_v extreme_o despise_v and_o vex_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n inward_o by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o false_a brother_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o look_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n luther_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v 4._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o also_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n jerome_n move_v here_o a_o great_a question_n why_o paul_n call_v those_o church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n be_v it_o say_v he_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o rejoice_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a through_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n yet_o do_v baptism_n the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o revolt_v which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v they_o right_o moreover_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v through_o they_o that_o be_v revolt_v for_o baptism_n the_o gospel_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v unholy_a because_o many_o be_v pollute_v and_o unholy_a ungodliness_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o abide_v holy_a and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v pollute_v nor_o make_v holy_a by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a conversation_n by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v pollute_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o afore_o god_n wherefore_o wheresoever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remain_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n although_o antichrist_n there_o reign_v who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v sit_v not_o in_o a_o stable_n of_o fiend_n or_o in_o a_o swinesty_n antichrist_n or_o in_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o namely_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a tyrant_n reign_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v preserve_v under_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o turck_n and_o other_o fantastical_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v deny_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o greeting_n of_o paul_n verse_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o grace_n and_o peace_n mean_v peace_n see_v that_o these_o term_n be_v common_a in_o paul_n and_o now_o not_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a
christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o curious_a search_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n namely_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o flood_n how_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n this_o word_n our_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o us._n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o father_n then_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n all_o one_o so_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 10.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god._n therefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o even_o paul_n own_o phrase_n who_o indeed_o speak_v not_o with_o such_o pick_a and_o gay_a word_n but_o yet_o very_o fit_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a of_o burn_a zeal_n verse_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o write_n to_o intermingle_v praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n this_o custom_n the_o hebrew_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v observe_v which_o thing_n may_v very_o often_o be_v see_v in_o paul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o in_o worldly_a matter_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o prince_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v it_o with_o some_o comely_a gesture_n reverence_n &_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n god._n and_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o great_a reverence_n verse_n 6._o imaruell_n you_o see_v here_o how_o paul_n handle_v his_o galatian_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o vehement_a &_o rigorous_a word_n but_o after_o a_o very_a fatherly_a sort_n not_o only_o patient_o bear_v their_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n excuse_v the_o same_o farthermore_o he_o show_v towards_o they_o a_o motherly_a affection_n and_o speak_v they_o very_o fair_a and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o reprove_v they_o notwithstanding_o howbeit_o with_o very_a fit_n word_n and_o wise_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n contrariwise_o he_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o those_o false_a apostle_n their_o seducer_n upon_o who_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o therefore_o forthw_o to_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o plain_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o they_o 5.10_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o accurse_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o threaten_v damnation_n unto_o they_o who_o so_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o condemnation_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v moreover_o he_o curse_v they_o with_o horrible_a word_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o which_o trouble_n you_o these_o be_v dreadful_a thunderclap_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v handle_v the_o galatian_n more_o uncourteous_o and_o have_v invey_v against_o they_o more_o rough_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o upon_o this_o backslide_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o you_o your_o unthankfulness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o you_o or_o else_o thus_o tragical_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o oh_o ungracious_a world_n weakness_n oh_o wicked_a deal_n etc_n etc_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o leave_v those_o rough_a &_o sharp_a word_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o most_o gentle_o and_o mild_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v he_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o further_o vex_v their_o green_a wind_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o a_o sharp_a and_o a_o fret_a plaster_n and_o so_o rather_o hurt_v the_o wound_v then_o heal_v they_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a word_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v any_o one_o more_o fit_n than_o this_o i_o marvel_v whereby_o he_o signify_v both_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o and_o also_o that_o it_o displease_v he_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o here_o paul_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v brother_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v this_o example_n must_v we_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v like_o affection_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v as_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v our_o fatherly_a and_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o may_v see_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o welfare_n but_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sect_n against_o they_o we_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v impatient_a proud_a sharp_a and_o bitter_a detest_a and_o condemn_v their_o false_a juggle_n and_o deceit_n with_o asmuch_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o may_v be_v so_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n be_v hurt_v with_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v wont_a to_o pursue_v the_o dog_n only_o but_o the_o weep_a child_n they_o bemoan_v and_o speak_v fair_a unto_o it_o comfort_v it_o with_o most_o sweet_a word_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o paul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a craftsmaster_n in_o handle_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v contrariwise_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n break_v out_o violent_o like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o rap_v out_o his_o thundercrack_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o miserable_a and_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o bull_n &_o especial_o in_o that_o bull_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bishop_n also_o do_v their_o duty_n never_o a_o whit_n better_o sovereignty_n they_o teach_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o only_o they_o seek_v lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o speak_n and_o do_n be_v altogether_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v all_o the_o vainglorious_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n affect_v verse_n 6._o that_o so_o soon_o you_o see_v how_o paul_n himself_o complain_v that_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o warn_v the_o christian_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v 10.12_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v nor_o and_o we_o daily_o prove_v by_o experience_n how_o hardly_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v and_o keep_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n church_n also_o with_o what_o great_a difficulty_n a_o perfect_a people_n be_v get_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v labour_v half_o a_o score_n year_n ere_o he_o shall_v get_v some_o little_a church_n to_o be_v right_o and_o religious_o order_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o order_v there_o creepith_n in_o some_o mad_a brain_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a unlearned_a idiot_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v slanderous_o against_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o in_o one_o moment_n overthrow_v all_o who_o will_v not_o this_o wicked_a deal_n move_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o witenberge_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o word_n among_o we_o be_v pure_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v also_o for_o all_o estate_n and_o
we_o but_o afterward_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o vocation_n to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v they_o to_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o more_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o building_n and_o correct_v then_o on_o the_o left_a by_o persecute_v and_o kill_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o which_o he_o assail_v we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 6.22_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o the_o worldly_a gonerner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o here_o again_o he_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o most_o bitter_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v ye_o galatian_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fault_n as_o those_o disturber_n which_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n and_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o vehement_a and_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o with_o what_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n he_o paint_v they_o out_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v innumerable_a poor_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o great_a mischief_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o no_o more_o able_a to_o remedy_v it_o than_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paul_n this_o place_n witness_v that_o those_o counterfeit_a apostle_n have_v report_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a apostle_n and_o also_o a_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n therefore_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n and_o paul_n again_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o like_o contend_v and_o condemn_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a teacher_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a godly_a the_o papist_n and_o brag_a spirit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v we_o deadly_a and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n and_o we_o again_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n detest_v and_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n wave_a hither_o and_o thither_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o part_n they_o may_v lean_v or_o who_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v christianly_o of_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o end_n will_v show_v which_o part_n teach_v true_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v just_o condemn_v other_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o persecute_v no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disquiet_a man_n conscience_n but_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v certain_a and_o sure_a consolation_n to_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o like_o as_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o church_n mark_v here_o diligent_o conscience_n that_o every_o teacher_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n special_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a order_n of_o which_o number_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v save_v some_o by_o miracle_n be_v troubler_n of_o conscience_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a than_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n galatian_n but_o the_o papist_n omit_v faith_n have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n and_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o themselves_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v they_o not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o exalt_v they_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v deface_v paul_n authority_n and_o lead_v the_o galatian_n out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o they_o call_v they_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o thing_n paul_n himself_o witness_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v and_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brother_n say_v 15.1_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n most_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v unto_o who_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n forthwith_o join_v themselves_o and_o so_o afterwards_o easy_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o sincere_a teacher_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v now_o reject_v yea_o it_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n shall_v attain_v to_o this_o glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n into_o more_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o against_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n
3.22_o to_o be_v undoubted_o accurse_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o gospel_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n only_o change_v the_o person_n before_o he_o curse_v himself_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o beside_o we_o which_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o let_v they_o also_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o he_o plain_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o teacher_n in_o general_a himself_o his_o brethren_n a_o angel_n apostle_n &_o moreover_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o namely_o all_o those_o false_a teacher_n his_o adversary_n here_o appear_v a_o exceed_a great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o dare_v curse_v all_o teacher_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o heaven_n which_o pervert_v his_o gospel_n &_o teach_v any_o other_o for_o all_o man_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v papist_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o change_v of_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o paul_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o his_o first_o curse_v than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o second_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v we_o o_o paul_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o understand_v thou_o not_o right_o but_o the_o teacher_n that_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o this_o say_v he_o will_v i_o in_o no_o case_n admit_v they_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o neither_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o be_v the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o only_a remain_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teacher_n than_o i_o be_v nor_o you_o other_o disciple_n wherefore_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o man_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v better_a thing_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o let_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o accurse_a chapter_n the_o first_o two_o chapter_n in_o a_o manner_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n at_o the_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accurse_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n schoolman_n have_v wicked_o teach_v scripture_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v allow_v four_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o four_o for_o if_o it_o have_v allow_v more_o there_o have_v be_v more_o now_o see_v the_o church_n may_v receive_v and_o allow_v such_o and_o so_o many_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n a_o goodly_a argument_n forsooth_o i_o approve_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o above_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o point_v to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n the_o church_n approve_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n thou_o have_v here_o a_o plain_a text_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n wherein_o paul_n subiect_v both_o himself_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o doctor_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o master_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v master_n judge_n or_o arbiter_n but_o only_a witness_n disciple_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n luther_n augustine_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n neither_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o accurse_v be_v both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 10._o for_o now_o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o vehemency_n that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_o i_o paul_n so_o unknown_a amongst_o you_o which_o have_v preach_v so_o open_o in_o your_o church_n be_v my_o bitter_a conflict_n and_o so_o many_o sharp_a battle_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o unknown_a unto_o you_o it_o appear_v i_o think_v sufficient_o unto_o you_o by_o my_o preach_n by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v whether_o i_o serve_v man_n or_o god._n seek_v for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o by_o this_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o i_o in_o every_o place_n but_o have_v also_o procure_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n both_o of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o show_v therefore_o plain_o enough_o that_o i_o seek_v not_o by_o my_o preach_v the_o favour_n or_o like_n of_o man_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v we_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o brag_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n 2.3_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o condenme_v man_n freewill_n gospel_n his_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o our_o devise_v and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o obtain_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n â—_o for_o so_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n condemn_v all_o man_n general_o with_o their_o work_n this_o certes_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o power_n condemn_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o procure_v hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o man_n or_o against_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o glory_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o cruel_a hatred_n persecution_n excommunication_n murder_n and_o condemnation_n thereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o then_o say_v paul_n they_o see_v other_o matter_n why_o see_v they_o not_o this_o also_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n that_o i_o seek_v no_o man_n favour_n by_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o work_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o condemn_v man_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o i_o show_v god_n judgement_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n against_o all_o man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n unrighteous_a wicked_a child_n of_o wrath_n bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o work_n or_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o procure_v unto_o myself_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v
and_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o stand_v upon_o &_o with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o galatian_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o reprove_v as_o liar_n because_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o after_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o earthly_a for_o that_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n brag_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a man._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o learn_v it_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o earthly_a mean_n some_o by_o hear_v some_o by_o read_v and_o some_o by_o writing_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o make_v any_o other_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o man._n now_o paul_n receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o afterwards_o also_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.71_o but_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o luke_n recite_v the_o story_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o the_o act_n arise_v say_v christ_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o ananias_n but_o ananias_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o baptise_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v afore_o as_o he_o glory_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o ananias_n himself_o confess_v say_v brother_n saul_n 1â—_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n of_o ananias_n but_o be_v already_o call_v lighten_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v to_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o keep_v who_o conversation_n also_o they_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o paul_n himself_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rather_o obey_v a_o inferior_a and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fore_n elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n apostle_n this_o argument_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a whereby_o the_o galatian_n be_v sudden_o overthrow_v especial_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o be_v teach_v bp_v these_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o such_o joy_n among_o who_o be_v many_o notable_a man_n can_v so_o quick_o be_v overthrow_v oh_o good_a god_n what_o horrible_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n may_v one_o only_a argument_n easy_o bring_v which_o so_o pierce_v a_o man_n conscience_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o lose_v altogether_o by_o this_o crafty_a pretence_n than_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceive_v the_o galatian_n be_v not_o full_o establish_v and_o ground_v but_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith._n moreover_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v brickle_a not_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o sudden_o i_o lose_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v shadow_v from_o i_o with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n certain_a brief_o i_o know_v in_o what_o a_o slippery_a place_n even_o such_o also_o do_v stand_v as_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v sure_a foot_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n there_o do_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n heaviness_n and_o death_n prevent_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n la_o be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o horrible_a show_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 19.18_o so_o that_o even_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n sinai_n drown_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o consolation_n beside_o and_o so_o shake_v all_o our_o inward_a power_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v justification_n grace_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o godly_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a brickle_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v brickle_a again_o we_o have_v against_o we_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n 5.17_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o fight_v therefore_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o hold_v the_o spirit_n captive_a 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o as_o it_o will_v wherefore_o we_o teach_v continual_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n who_o as_o he_o create_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o and_o even_o as_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o word_n so_o afterwards_o he_o exercise_v increase_v strengthen_v &_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o god_n word_n &_o the_o very_a sabbath_n of_o sabboths_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o true_a godliness_n diligent_o to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v enough_o and_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loath_a the_o word_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v he_o attain_v only_o by_o bare_a 1.23.24_o speculation_n and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n say_v who_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o his_o countenance_n be_v wherefore_o let_v every_o faithful_a man_n labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o use_v humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o continual_a study_n and_o
meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o occupy_v for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a enemy_n but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n against_o we_o namely_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o outward_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o us._n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n move_v many_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o think_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n to_o err_v be_v thou_o alone_o say_v they_o wise_a then_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n wise_a then_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v upon_o we_o crafty_o at_o this_o day_n by_o certain_a pestiferous_a hypocrite_n who_o say_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n those_o great_a persecutor_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n we_o abhor_v also_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o deceitfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o we_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o remain_v untouched_a the_o church_n have_v thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o long_a time_n so_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n argument_n holy_a man_n more_o ancient_a and_o better_a learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n reason_v thus_o conspire_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v thy_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o utter_o despair_v unless_o thou_o constant_o return_v to_o thyself_o again_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_a ambrose_n augustine_n either_o s._n peter_n paul_n or_o john_n yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o man._n when_o i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o remember_v that_o doctor_n staupitius_n a_o worthy_a man_n preach_v say_v thus_o unto_o i_o this_o like_v i_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o preach_v yield_v glory_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o unto_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n for_o unto_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v too_o much_o glory_n goodness_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_n do_v then_o great_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o man_n all_o glory_n man._n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n alone_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v also_o more_o safe_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v bold_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n and_o apollo_n yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o offend_v because_o i_o geve_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o proper_o and_o true_o belong_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o father_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o compel_v to_o pray_v 1â—_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v they_o save_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v god._n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v to_o set_v before_o the_o galatian_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n alone_o but_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o small_a authority_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o conclude_v mighty_o for_o no_o man_n say_v willing_o that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o it_o err_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n word_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o god_n word_n therefore_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v peter_n neither_o do_v paul_n dissemble_v that_o error_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o withstand_v he_o even_o to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o because_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o peter_n us._n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n this_o argument_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o except_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v certify_v our_o conscience_n which_o part_n teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v we_o most_o bitter_o and_o persecute_v we_o as_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o teach_v what_o himself_o list_v see_v the_o world_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o abide_v our_o doctrine_n for_o although_o we_o glory_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n but_o also_o ought_v glad_o and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yea_o and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v he_o the_o pope_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v together_o with_o his_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v that_o this_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a rash_a and_o arrogant_a but_o also_o devilish_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n wax_v proud_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v vaunt_v the_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v we_o some_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o establish_v their_o old_a abomination_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v verse_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o thar_z i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n
have_v not_o prevail_v herein_o he_o can_v never_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o thus_o they_o will_v have_v object_v against_o he_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o moreover_o he_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a and_o we_o be_v many_o therefore_o we_o excel_v he_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o number_n also_o here_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o boast_v to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v here_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n require_v that_o with_o a_o necessary_a and_o holy_a pride_n he_o shall_v vaunt_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n here_o have_v paul_n a_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o matter_n be_v concern_v life_n &_o death_n everlasting_a for_o if_o the_o pure_a and_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o consolation_n life_n or_o salvation_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o he_o recite_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o church_n still_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o porphirie_n and_o julian_n do_v false_o slander_v he_o his_o purpose_n be_v then_o to_o show_v by_o this_o history_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o no_o man_n again_o that_o he_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o self_n same_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n before_o he_o have_v see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 20._o and_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o he_o hold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o wherefore_o add_v he_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o report_v a_o history_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v swear_v who_o know_v whether_o paul_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o here_o you_o see_v that_o paul_n the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o so_o great_a contempt_n among_o his_o own_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v so_o mighty_a adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v despise_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n happen_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o swear_v therefore_o in_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o weight_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n namely_o that_o he_o tarry_v not_o with_o peter_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o if_o you_o way_n the_o matter_n diligent_o it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v say_v afore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o swear_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n god_n know_v that_o we_o lie_v not_o etc_n etc_n verse_n 21._o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v country_n near_o situate_a together_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o still_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o as_o well_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n as_o after_o he_o be_v always_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god._n this_o he_o add_v for_o the_o sequel_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o history_n paul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o there_o preach_v and_o so_o preach_v that_o he_o win_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n for_o the_o church_n do_v witness_v not_o only_o in_o damascus_n arabia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o also_o in_o judea_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o i_o once_o withstand_v and_o persecute_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o therefore_o have_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o arabia_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o judea_n the_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o have_v do_v then_o they_o which_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n gentile_n rise_v against_o paul_n with_o great_a indignation_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a dissension_n which_o afterward_o stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n stand_v strong_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v say_v wheresoever_o we_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o preach_v not_o circumcision_n neither_o do_v we_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o preach_v only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o preach_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o please_v he_o he_o have_v not_o come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n upon_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v then_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o sign_n have_v approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o do_v before_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o notwithstanding_o bare_a yet_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n earnest_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n thereof_o set_v themselves_o fierce_o against_o paul_n law_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o dreadful_a the_o heathen_a man_n which_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n doubtless_o he_o be_v move_v how_o they_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v move_v &_o vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v nuzzle_v and_o train_v up_o therein_o law_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o obstinate_a the_o
sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v paul_n define_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o spiritual_a abraham_n faithful_a righteous_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n a_o abraham_n i_o say_v which_o be_v not_o in_o error_n and_o in_o the_o old_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o abraham_n renew_v by_o faith_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n also_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n when_o it_o say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o scripture_n than_o attribute_v no_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o the_o believe_a abraham_n and_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v account_v before_o god_n therefore_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a abraham_n abraham_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n and_o bed_n and_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n and_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beleve_v and_o justify_v through_o faith_n &_o to_o who_o now_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n again_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n prevent_v the_o vain_a presumption_n and_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n but_o long_o before_o the_o same_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a glorious_a brag_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o glory_n before_o the_o wâ—â—ld_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o paul_n show_v seed_n rom._n 9_o but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n do_v wicked_o pervert_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o blessing_n in_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o a_o carnal_a blessing_n and_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n before_o god_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v then_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o which_o thou_o bless_v in_o thou_o abraham_n believe_v or_o in_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v thy_o blessed_a child_n even_o like_a as_o thou_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 15.5_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o blessing_n &_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v that_o abrahams_n christ_n be_v our_o christ_n 6._o that_o christ_n die_v aswell_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o we_o abraham_n which_o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v io._n 8._o therefore_o all_o sound_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n blessing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n look_v but_o through_o a_o veil_n into_o the_o scripture_n la_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o whereof_o the_o promise_n be_v which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o we_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n not_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o of_o promise_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o what_o do_v abraham_n he_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o what_o do_v god_n to_o that_o believe_a abraham_n he_o impute_v faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o add_v further_o many_o more_o promise_n as_o 15.5_o i_o be_o thy_o defender_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v these_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thorough_o consider_v verse_n 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n for_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n make_v two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v abraham_n there_o be_v a_o work_a abraham_n &_o there_o be_v a_o believe_a abraham_n with_o the_o work_a abraham_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n let_v the_o jew_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v of_o that_o beget_n abraham_n which_o be_v a_o worker_n 4.3_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o we_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v like_a as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o believe_v therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n if_o it_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v wherefore_o the_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o all_o nation_n shall_v hear_v the_o blessing_n bless_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n have_v draw_v many_o prophecy_n by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 2.8_o as_o psal._n 2_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o again_o 19.3_o psal._n 19_o their_o voice_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n brief_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v father_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o grace_n therefore_o like_v as_o abraham_n obtain_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o do_v all_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v and_o yet_o do_v obtain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o abraham_n be_v also_o afterward_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o to_o bless_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n which_o distribute_v this_o blessing_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o comfort_v the_o break_a heart_a by_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o abraham_n have_v and_o which_o be_v also_o his_o blessing_n which_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n dream_n so_o we_o also_o beleve_v the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o this_o blessing_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n not_o before_o the_o world_n but_o before_o god_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n
diligent_o teach_v we_o sustain_v the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o article_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o sin_n death_n or_o malediction_n since_o christ_n now_o reign_v we_o confess_v daily_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a lord_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o faith_n only_o see_v this_o for_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v reason_n and_o thine_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v judge_v clean_o contrary_a for_o thou_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o offend_v thou_o godly_a thou_o see_v they_o sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o wrath_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o evil_a affection_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o my_o brother_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a but_o if_o i_o behold_v christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n then_o be_v it_o altogether_o holy_a for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n no_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o paul_n divinity_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o death_n no_o malediction_n any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o sinner_n for_o a_o sophistical_a divine_a can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o sin_n christ_n then_o do_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_o as_o say_v he_o the_o colour_n stick_v in_o the_o wall_n even_o so_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o contrary_a operation_n to_o wit_n by_o charity_n but_o true_a divinity_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n abolish_v he_o once_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o die_v now_o no_o more_o therefore_o whersoever_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n there_o sin_n be_v abolish_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o deed_n but_o where_o no_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v saint_n and_o albeit_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o perfect_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a argument_n which_o paul_n here_o prosecute_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o work_n that_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n but_o christ_n alone_o see_v therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n and_o diligent_o mark_v how_o paul_n speak_v and_o what_o he_o say_v all_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v necessary_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o other_o proposition_n he_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o do_v bring_v we_o rather_o under_o the_o curse_n charity_n therefore_o which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v give_v form_n and_o perfection_n unto_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o rather_o it_o wrap_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o text_n than_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v remain_v under_o the_o curse_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o sin_n death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o no_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v overcome_v these_o huge_a and_o hideous_a monster_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a person_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o sin_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o wherefore_o all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n hereof_o consist_v in_o this_o word_n for_o us._n we_o must_v not_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o as_o a_o private_a person_n as_o do_v the_o schoolman_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o himself_o only_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n most_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o thou_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o christ_n although_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o thou_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n when_o thou_o believe_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v thy_o high_a priest_n and_o saviover_n know_v yea_o rather_o thy_o servant_n that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o innocenty_n and_o holiness_n and_o take_v thy_o sinful_a person_n upon_o he_o may_v bear_v thy_o sin_n thy_o death_n and_o thy_o curse_n and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o thou_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n paul_n handle_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n while_o he_o not_o only_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n so_o in_o the._n 2._o corrin_n 5._o he_o call_v he_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.25_o and_o although_o these_o sentence_n may_v be_v well_o expound_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n us._n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n therein_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o deed_n he_o feel_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_a but_o misery_n itself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o be_v accurse_v but_o even_o sin_n and_o malediction_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o bear_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n malediction_n and_o death_n wherefore_o that_o man_n which_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v true_o &_o effectual_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v even_o sin_n death_n and_o malediction_n itself_o paul_n therefore_o handle_v this_o place_n with_o a_o true_a apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o sophister_n nor_o lawyer_n nor_o jew_n nor_o anabaptist_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v for_o who_o dare_v allege_v this_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n accurse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n like_a as_o paul_n then_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o whole_a 27._o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o also_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o
promise_n so_o long_o before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n la_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v through_o the_o law_n and_o not_o through_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n then_o will_v he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n 430._o year_n before_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o length_n after_o 430._o year_n he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n come_v before_o the_o law_n through_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n therefore_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o believer_n even_o before_o christ_n time_n be_v save_v which_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o increase_v sin_n any_o more_o terrify_v sinner_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o desperation_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n through_o faith._n and_o in_o this_o also_o lie_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o express_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o .430_o year_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o how_o long_o it_o be_v between_o the_o promise_n give_v and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n .430_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n gather_v and_o ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o the_o write_a law_n law_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o then_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o geve_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v which_o command_v ceremony_n require_v work_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o say_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o although_o it_o promise_v such_o thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o obtain_v these_o promise_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v they_o moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n therefore_o that_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v adopt_v one_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v nothing_o and_o shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n &_o certain_a year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o law_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o benefit_n by_o his_o own_o work_n see_v that_o many_o year_n before_o he_o ask_v nothing_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o free_o and_o of_o mere_a favour_n so_o god_n can_v not_o respect_v our_o work_n and_o desert_n go_v before_o righteousness_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n before_o god_n through_o the_o law_n law_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n than_o be_v there_o neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n what_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a promise_n this_o promise_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n then_o that_o the_o father_n obtain_v this_o promise_n the_o child_n do_v also_o obtain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o say_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o religious_a order_n no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o penance_n no_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n we_o can_v not_o now_o therefore_o begin_v to_o abolish_v the_o same_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n use_v thus_o paul_n gather_v argument_n of_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o of_o person_n so_o sure_a &_o strong_a on_o every_o side_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o arm_n and_o fortify_v our_o conscience_n with_o such_o like_a argument_n for_o it_o help_v we_o exceed_o to_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a in_o tentation_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o work_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o faith_n from_o wrath_n to_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v to_o wit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v diligent_o distinguish_v for_o in_o time_n distinguish_v in_o place_n and_o in_o person_n and_o general_o in_o all_o other_o circumstance_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o late_a end_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v near_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n &_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o so_o that_o the_o law_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v sweet_o and_o comfortable_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o appoint_v unto_o they_o both_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n than_o thou_o walk_v safe_o between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o law_n they_o in_o spirit_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n exceed_o but_o now_o if_o thou_o confound_v and_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o together_o and_o place_v the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o thou_o make_v a_o confusion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n what_o the_o promise_n what_o sin_n or_o what_o righteousness_n be_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o thou_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a affection_n and_o whole_a practice_n of_o life_n law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o diligent_o for_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o this_o mischief_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v for_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v now_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a law_n therefore_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o separate_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n asunder_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o accuse_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o may_v say_v lady_n law_n thou_o come_v not_o in_o season_n for_o thou_o come_v to_o soon_o tarry_v yet_o until_o .430_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v then_o come_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o come_v then_o yet_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o late_o for_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n prevent_v thou_o .430_o year_n to_o the_o which_o i_o assent_n and_o sweet_o repose_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hear_v thou_o not_o for_o now_o i_o live_v with_o the_o believe_a abraham_n or_o
sort_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 3.8_o which_o also_o it_o teach_v and_o urge_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a but_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o office_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o it_o hear_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n thus_o it_o judge_v paul_n abolish_v the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v through_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n let_v we_o live_v therefore_o as_o gentile_n which_o have_v no_o law_n yea_o let_v we_o sin_n &_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v also_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o self_n same_o happen_v at_o this_o day_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o of_o it_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v then_o let_v we_o work_v nothing_o and_o sure_o they_o perform_v this_o excellent_o well_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v this_o impiety_n do_v in_o deed_n very_o much_o vex_v we_o but_o we_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o for_o when_o christ_n preach_v he_o must_v needs_o hear_v person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o through_o his_o doctrine_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o make_v they_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n accuse_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v it_o accuse_v we_o let_v it_o slander_v we_o let_v it_o persecute_v we_o and_o spare_v not_o yet_o must_v not_o we_o therefore_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afflict_a conscience_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a people_n in_o that_o they_o do_v abuse_v our_o doctrine_n for_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o law_n or_o no_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o afflict_a conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o they_o pearish_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n if_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n poor_a afflict_a conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o consolation_n which_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o snare_v with_o man_n law_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o paul_n therefore_o see_v some_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o to_o seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v worse_o comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n even_o so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v &_o comfort_v through_o our_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o dog_n &_o swine_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v persecute_v our_o doctrine_n hog_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o so_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o these_o hog_n together_o with_o our_o adversary_n the_o dog_n be_v yet_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o through_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a &_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o also_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v very_o wise_a do_v argue_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v then_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a consequence_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o true_a for_o like_a as_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a money_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o eye_n do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o hand_n make_v not_o a_o man_n righteous_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o so_o be_v this_o naught_o also_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o every_o thing_n his_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o destroy_v &_o condemn_v the_o law_n because_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o we_o answer_v otherwise_o to_o this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o la_o then_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o do_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o counterfeit_v a_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o forge_a office_n of_o the_o law_n we_o dispute_v and_o answer_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o in_o so_o say_v we_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v say_v they_o then_o be_v it_o give_v in_fw-ge vain_a no_o not_o so_o for_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a office_n &_o use_n law_n but_o not_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v imagine_v namely_o to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v they_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n do_v right_o use_v it_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o use_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n if_o i_o geve_v unto_o the_o law_n his_o proper_a definition_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o office_n and_o use_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o other_o use_n and_o attribute_n that_o unto_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o do_v i_o not_o only_o pervert_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n therefore_o paul_n fight_v here_o against_o those_o pestilent_a hypocrite_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o sentence_n the_o law_n be_v add_v for_o transgression_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n reason_n among_o the_o sophister_n justify_v and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o righteousness_n be_v get_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o it_o because_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o papist_n both_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o do_v say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o it_o live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v holy_a faith_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o keep_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v not_o god_n but_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n to_o conclude_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o their_o wilworship_n and_o voluntary_a religion_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sink_v of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pernicious_a for_o gross_a sin_n and_o vice_n may_v be_v know_v and_o so_o amend_v or_o else_o repress_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n man_n opinion_n concern_v his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v count_v sin_n but_o also_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o high_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n this_o pestilent_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o snare_n whereby_o the_o devil_n entangle_v and_o hold_v all_o man_n captive_a for_o natural_o all_o man_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n therefore_o to_o
his_o chief_a end_n and_o office_n it_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o in_o humble_v he_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o hand_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o make_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v psalm_n 109._o thy_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o gift_n precious_a and_o inestimable_a 2d_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v dulcia_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustavit_fw-la amara_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v bitter_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a hunger_n be_v the_o best_a cook_n christ_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dry_a earth_n do_v covet_v the_o rain_n even_o so_o the_o law_n make_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a soul_n to_o thirst_n after_o christ_n to_o such_o christ_n savour_v sweet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n consolation_n and_o life_n and_o there_o begin_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n right_o to_o be_v know_v this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n can_v so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v he_o &_o make_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n require_v thirsty_a soul_n who_o he_o most_o love_o and_o gracious_o allure_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o say_v benefit_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o delight_v therefore_o to_o water_v these_o dry_a ground_n he_o pour_v not_o his_o water_n upon_o fat_a and_o rank_a ground_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dry_a and_o covet_v no_o water_n 11.5_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v inestimable_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o feel_v the_o great_a need_n they_o have_v thereof_o do_v earnest_o desire_v they_o he_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a if_o any_o thirst_n say_v john_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a hearted_a etc_n etc_n that_o be_v 18.15_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n verse_n 21._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o la_o give_v which_o bring_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n kill_v but_o only_o kill_v therefore_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n but_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n they_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o they_o kindle_v it_o they_o obtain_v not_o righteousness_n but_o they_o hinder_v it_o they_o quicken_v not_o but_o they_o terrify_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o la_o have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v have_v bring_v life_n etc_n etc_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o justify_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n although_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o obscure_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o deed_n they_o will_v not_o so_o magnify_v their_o freewill_n their_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o keep_v of_o the_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n etc_n etc_n but_o leave_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a &_o plain_a infidel_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o impudent_o they_o have_v this_o pestilent_a gloze_n always_o ready_a whereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n and_o engender_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o paul_n speak_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v etc_n etc_n and_o he_o except_v no_o law_n wherefore_o this_o gloze_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o well_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o streit_o keep_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o jew_n also_o keep_v circumcision_n as_o precise_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o therefore_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v song_n &_o say_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o live_v quite_o contrary_a contrary_a paul_n say_v simple_o that_o no_o law_n be_v give_v to_o quicken_v and_o to_o bring_v life_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o many_o law_n be_v give_v to_o bring_v life_n although_o they_o say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n as_o their_o monkery_n do_v plain_o witness_v beside_o many_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n their_o work_n and_o merit_n before_o grace_n and_o after_o and_o innumerable_a wicked_a ceremony_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o those_o only_o have_v they_o preach_v tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o assure_o promise_v grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v &_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o that_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o their_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a geve_v certain_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n law_n or_o god_n law_n that_o give_v life_n therefore_o we_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o righteousness_n as_o be_v between_o life_n &_o death_n between_o heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o the_o cause_n the_o move_v we_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v that_o plain_a &_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o save_v but_o only_o to_o kill_v &_o to_o destroy_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n law_n for_o natural_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o work_v righteousness_n &_o to_o geve_v life_n &_o salvation_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o his_o true_a &_o proper_a use_n also_o it_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n judge_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n over_o the_o law_n &_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n gospel_n and_o over_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o give_v they_o power_n to_o try_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n because_o they_o confound_v &_o mingle_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o can_v teach_v no_o certainty_n touch_v faith_n work_n the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n now_o therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v prosecute_v his_o confutation_n and_o argument_n sufficient_o and_o in_o good_a order_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n if_o you_o consider_v his_o true_a and_o perfect_a use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o humble_v man_n law_n &_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o do_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a terrify_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wrath_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n vanish_v away_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n begin_v to_o wax_v sweet_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n nor_o bring_v righteousness_n notwithstanding_o it_o humble_v we_o with_o his_o exercise_n and_o office_n and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o thrifty_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o any_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v bring_v righteousness_n and_o through_o righteousness_n life_n for_o
our_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o not_o 16_o but_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o love_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o hear_v talk_v write_v &_o think_v of_o christ_n ghost_n let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v 4.4_o blind_a man_n heart_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a that_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o presumptuous_o contemn_v it_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v feel_v any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o this_o affection_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o desire_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o change_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n by_o and_o with_o this_o preach_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v to_o confute_v that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n no._n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v although_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o sentence_n common_o receive_v be_v a_o special_a principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n whereby_o they_o utter_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n torment_a man_n conscience_n banish_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n darken_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o idolatry_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v augustine_n say_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a that_o every_o man_n see_v most_o certain_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith._n this_o do_v they_o deny_v god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o under_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o i_o live_v godly_a and_o do_v all_o good_a work_n you_o which_o be_v young_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v take_v heed_n &_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n we_o that_o be_v old_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v therein_o that_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o labour_n to_o unlearn_v and_o forget_v the_o same_o then_o to_o learn_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o true_a faith._n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v &_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n thou_o must_v assure_o think_v that_o thy_o office_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v unless_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o office_n please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o own_o person_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n here_o thou_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o person_n itself_o please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o great_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v it_o advance_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v contrariwise_o he_o detest_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o sectary_n with_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n 119.115_o but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o our_o office_n but_o also_o our_o person_n please_v god_n yea_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v do_v or_o think_v particular_o the_o same_o please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a sin_n and_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o also_o daily_o fall_v and_o offend_v yet_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o strong_a than_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v over_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o sin_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n that_o most_o mighty_a giant_n have_v quite_o abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o all_o evil_n 1.34_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n moreover_o god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o say_v but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v most_o assure_a this_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o inward_a testimony_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v glad_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o teach_v christ_n to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o yea_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n moreover_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n joy_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o other_o man_n vocation_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o our_o own_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a brother_n to_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a etc_n etc_n by_o these_o sign_n as_o by_o certain_a effect_n &_o consequent_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v &_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n the_o wicked_a also_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n but_o they_o
see_v not_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v annex_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o etc_n etc_n bondseruaunt_n therefore_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bond_n servant_n ishmael_n then_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n although_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o remain_v a_o bondman_n what_o be_v here_o lack_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v agar_n beget_v none_o but_o servant_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o oh_o you_o galatian_n if_o you_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n you_o shall_v always_o continue_v servant_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v always_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n gender_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n justify_v not_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o adoption_n &_o inheritance_n but_o rather_o it_o hinder_v the_o inheritance_n and_o work_v wrath_n verse_n 25._o and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a allegory_n as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v agar_n of_o sina_n so_o now_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v glad_o make_v sara_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v jerusasalem_n with_o mount_n sina_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o agar_n see_v mount_n agar_n reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v continual_a mountain_n reach_v from_o arabia_n petrea_n unto_o cade_n bernea_n of_o jury_n he_o say_v then_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o sara_n but_o pertain_v to_o agar_n agar_n for_o there_o agar_n reign_v for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n beget_v unto_o bondage_n in_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n the_o priesthood_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n by_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o law_n jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o join_v she_o with_o sina_n and_o i_o comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n sina_n or_o agar_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o handle_v this_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v call_v jerusalem_n sara_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o give_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a fit_n allegory_n allegory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v allegory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o err_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a fit_n thing_n to_o call_v sina_n agar_n and_o jerusalem_n sara_n earthly_a in_o deed_n paul_n make_v jerusalem_n sara_n but_o not_o this_o corporal_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o simple_o join_v unto_o agar_n but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o law_n reign_v not_o nor_o the_o carnal_a people_n jerusalem_n as_o in_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o wherein_o the_o promise_n reign_v wherein_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o free_a people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o agar_n destroy_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_fw-la be_v horrible_o destroy_v with_o all_o her_o ornament_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n now_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o it_o &_o so_o be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o agar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n la_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o moses_n brief_o it_o be_v gender_v of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bondage_n it_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o abide_v continual_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o gilt_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n time_n it_o have_v magistrate_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o abide_v with_o agar_n verse_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v beneath_o have_v the_o policy_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v agar_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n be_v sara_n albeit_o paul_n add_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v she_o a_o other_o name_n call_v her_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a lady_n and_o freewoman_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o beget_v we_o unto_o liberty_n and_o not_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n above_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o word_n above_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v heaven_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o local_o 3.20_o but_o in_o that_o a_o christian_n believe_v in_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o those_o inestimable_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ephesian_n 1._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 1.3_o we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n from_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a civil_a government_n both_o in_o common_a weal_n &_o family_n to_o have_v child_n peace_n riches_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n blessing_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v to_o life_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v monk_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o idle_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o the_o schooledoctor_n dream_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o figurative_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n papist_n and_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v foolish_o interpret_v almost_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o name_v figurative_o a_o pure_a conscience_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a moral_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o the_o church_n
the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o nor_o superstitious_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o some_o go_v about_o to_o do_v in_o time_n past_a law_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o liberty_n now_o although_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n but_o make_v we_o subject_a in_o this_o corporal_a life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o command_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v his_o magistrate_n and_o law_n not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o 5._o conscience_n sake_n 1._o pe._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n shall_v not_o offend_v if_o he_o use_v some_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n yea_o he_o may_v use_v they_o free_o and_o without_o offence_n therefore_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v deceive_v which_o dream_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n likewise_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o this_o bodily_a life_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o introduction_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v day_n time_n place_n pope_n etc_n etc_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v upon_o what_o day_n in_o what_o hour_n and_o in_o what_o place_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o permit_v also_o that_o lesson_n and_o read_n shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o in_o the_o school_n especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a these_o thing_n it_o permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o not_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v such_o ordinance_n do_v thereby_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n merit_n moreover_o they_o may_v be_v change_v or_o omit_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o paul_n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n conclude_v thus_o if_o only_a grace_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v without_o any_o exception_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v the_o barren_a and_o forsake_v to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o hope_v ever_o to_o have_v any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v no_o disciple_n no_o favour_n nor_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n because_o she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v against_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n let_v not_o this_o any_o whit_n trouble_v thou_o yea_o rather_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o she_o that_o be_v forsake_v have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v &_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o she_o that_o be_v forsake_v shall_v have_v many_o child_n he_o call_v the_o church_n barren_a because_o her_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o law_n by_o work_n by_o any_o industry_n or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n barren_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o birth_n no_o work_n at_o all_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v fruitful_a labour_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o with_o great_a travel_n in_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o here_o be_v altogether_o work_v and_o god._n no_o birth_n but_o because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o heir_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n no_o though_o they_o tire_v themselves_o to_o death_n with_o continual_a travel_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v that_o bâ—_z their_o own_o work_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n will_v geve_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o faithful_a work_n well_o also_o but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n for_o this_o their_o ghost_n birth_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v now_o make_v child_n and_o heir_n may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o brother_n we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n or_o as_o all_o the_o fleshly_a israel_n which_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n answer_v they_o john_n 8_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.37.40.42_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o also_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o receive_v my_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v brother_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o house_n isaac_n know_v one_o a_o other_o voice_n but_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n we_o be_v not_o such_o child_n say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v which_o remain_v servant_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n bear_v only_o of_o the_o promise_n promise_n concern_v this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v therefore_o we_o be_v pronounce_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o work_n or_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n repeat_v very_o often_o and_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o allegory_n out_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o which_o paul_n annex_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o a_o interpretation_n now_o he_o applifi_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n for_o our_o example_n and_o consolation_n verse_n 19_o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o singular_a consolation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o birth_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n have_v ishmael_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o persecutor_n this_o we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n persecution_n sect_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n of_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a and_o well_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n &_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o with_o these_o sect_n and_o infinite_a offence_n which_o a_o sort_n of_o busy_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n stir_v up_o at_o this_o day_n very_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v abroad_o gospel_n but_o since_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v unquiet_a &_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o every_o one_o arm_v himself_o against_o a_o other_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n that_o sedition_n war_n plague_n &_o
of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n bondwoman_n and_o freewoman_n take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n freewoman_n vehement_o urge_v and_o amplify_a the_o same_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o filthy_a bondage_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o strong_a fort_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o offence_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a thing_n 9.23_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v yea_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v talk_v well_o thereof_o do_v very_o hardly_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o magnify_v it_o &_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v contemn_v the_o five_o chapter_n paul_n now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v very_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o cast_v out_o very_o thunder_a word_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o to_o vanquish_v they_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o fly_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o intermingle_v threaten_n and_o promise_n try_v every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a so_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o â—_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith._n be_v you_o not_o careless_a say_v he_o but_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a lie_v not_o down_o and_o sleep_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o constant_a christ_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a they_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a can_v not_o keep_v this_o liberty_n for_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n liberty_n consolation_n and_o life_n gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v forthwith_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o sleep_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o constant_o and_o valiant_o to_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o every_o word_n have_v here_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n stand_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o have_v you_o need_v of_o great_a diligence_n &_o vigilancy_n in_o that_o liberty_n in_o what_o liberty_n not_o in_o that_o wherewith_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o rather_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o free_a city_n and_o other_o land_n also_o immunity_n papist_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v also_o a_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n liberty_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o devil_n chief_o reign_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n obey_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n listen_v and_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n which_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a without_o reprehension_n these_o stand_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o this_o liberty_n albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v no_o other_o liberty_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonical_a captivity_n or_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o where_o be_v this_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o rest_v our_o liberty_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o civil_o nor_o carnal_o but_o divine_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v now_o free_a and_o quiet_a not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n to_o the_o excellency_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n freedom_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marvellous_a and_o a_o incomprehensible_a liberty_n to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v maintain_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 15.41.43.44_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o body_n wâ—ll_n so_o deliver_v we_o that_o our_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n etc_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a liberty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o liberty_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hell_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o so_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o although_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o and_o sin_n terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n for_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o likewise_o death_n which_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o christian_a liberty_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tentation_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o time_n
lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o trust_v and_o believe_v man_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v to_o wit_n concern_v doctrine_n &_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o &_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n &_o trust_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o i_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o condemnation_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v by_o this_o sentence_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n condemn_v the_o false_a apostle_n call_v they_o by_o a_o very_a odious_a name_n conscience_n troubler_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o far_o better_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o withal_o he_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n with_o this_o horrible_a sentence_n whereby_o he_o so_o bold_o condemn_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o geve_v ear_n to_o those_o pestilent_a fellow_n which_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o only_o trouble_v you_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trouble_n unto_o your_o conscience_n wherefore_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n now_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v very_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n apostle_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o notable_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o use_v such_o vehement_a &_o pithy_a word_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v â—_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o vehemency_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o wherefore_o do_v paul_n break_v charity_n why_o be_v he_o so_o obstinate_a in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n why_o do_v he_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o pass_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o proceed_v on_o still_o and_o bold_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_o esteem_v seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a wherefore_o as_o i_o geve_v often_o warn_v we_o must_v diligent_o discern_v between_o doctrine_n and_o life_n doctrine_n be_v heaven_n life_n be_v the_o earth_n life_n in_o life_n be_v sin_n error_n uncleanness_n and_o misery_n mingle_v with_o vinegar_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v there_o let_v charity_n wink_v forbear_v be_v beguile_v believe_v hope_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n there_o let_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n prevail_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o in_o doctrine_n like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o pardon_n faith._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o doctrine_n and_o life_n one_o little_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o least_o jot_n thereof_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o we_o can_v very_o well_o wink_v at_o the_o offence_n and_o error_n of_o life_n for_o we_o also_o do_v daily_o err_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n err_v and_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o our_o doctrine_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v pure_a we_o have_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o the_o devil_n will_v glad_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o so_o crafty_o with_o this_o goodly_a argument_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v charity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 11._o and_o brother_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v paul_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o call_v the_o galatian_n back_o again_o reason_v now_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 17.4_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o myself_o say_v he_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o my_o whole_a nation_n because_o i_o take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o circumcision_n which_o if_o i_o will_v attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o persecute_v i_o but_o also_o will_v love_v and_o high_o commend_v i_o but_o now_o because_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n abolish_n the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n therefore_o i_o suffer_v persecution_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v preach_v circumcision_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v and_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .6_o chapt._n follow_v 6.12_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o will_v glad_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n but_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n faith._n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v cease_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o offence_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v here_o may_v some_o man_n say_v the_o christian_n than_o be_v mad_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o preach_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o raise_v offence_n this_o say_v paul_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o offend_v or_o trouble_v i_o but_o make_v i_o more_o bold_a cross_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o happy_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n which_o flourish_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v abolish_v &_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n &_o heretic_n cease_v on_o that_o one_o side_n and_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n the_o devil_n keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o bernard_n consider_v this_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o best_a state_n when_o satan_n assail_v it_o on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o by_o subtle_a sleight_n as_o by_o violence_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o worst_a case_n when_o it_o be_v most_o at_o ease_n and_o he_o aledge_v very_o well_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o song_n 17_o behold_v for_o felicity_n i_o have_v bitter_a grief_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n live_v in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o peace_n contrariwise_o the_o world_n take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v heretical_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n because_o it_o see_v great_a uprour_n tumult_n offence_n and_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a to_o follow_v the_o preach_n thereof_o satan_n thus_o god_n sometime_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o
this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n long_a and_o also_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a divinity_n the_o short_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v more_o large_a more_o long_o more_o profound_a and_o more_o high_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n witness_v that_o if_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v by_o wicked_a teacher_n no_o peace_n or_o concord_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o life_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o dissension_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o bite_v and_o devour_v a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o other_o until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v consume_v hereof_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n bear_v witness_v after_o that_o afric_a be_v pervert_v by_o the_o manichee_n by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sundry_a sect_n and_o how_o many_o sect_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n spring_v up_o one_o after_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o and_o one_o condemn_v a_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v break_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o concord_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o life_n but_o daily_o new_a error_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o such_o occasion_n of_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o find_v fault_n at_o other_o man_n work_n concord_n and_o commend_v his_o own_o but_o let_v every_o one_o serve_v a_o other_o through_o love_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o simple_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n this_o do_v not_o they_o teach_v which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n &_o have_v conceive_v fantastical_a opinion_n concern_v faith_n &_o good_a work_n but_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n they_o bite_v and_o devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o as_o paul_n here_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v do_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o for_o circumcision_n for_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o other_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o geve_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n or_o else_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o bite_v &_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o perish_v not_o utter_o yea_o and_o that_o bodily_a which_o common_o happen_v especial_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n as_o it_o do_v to_o arrius_n &_o other_o opinion_n and_o to_o certain_a also_o in_o our_o time_n for_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o build_v hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o like_a must_v needs_o fall_v &_o be_v consume_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o after_o such_o bite_n &_o devouring_n the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n not_o of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o whole_a country_n &_o kingdom_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a &_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n without_o work_n &_o yet_o to_o require_v work_n withal_o here_o except_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a &_o wise_a disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n faith_n &_o work_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confound_v both_o these_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n must_v be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v and_o yet_o so_o that_o both_o may_v remain_v with_o in_o their_o bound_n otherwise_o teach_v if_o they_o teach_v work_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n then_o be_v faith_n lose_v if_o faith_n only_o be_v teach_v then_o carnal_a man_n by_o and_o by_o dream_n that_o work_v be_v not_o needful_a the_o apostle_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v objection_n paul_n throughout_o his_o whole_a epistle_n take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o flesh_n be_v justify_v also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o 3.10_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o all_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v righteous_a to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v after_o this_o manner_n verse_n 16._o but_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v my_o former_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o revoke_v the_o same_o in_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o mutual_a love_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v through_o love_n but_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v before_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v i_o i_o add_v this_o moreover_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o schoolman_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n justify_v although_o paul_n speak_v here_o express_o and_o plain_o enough_o yet_o have_v he_o little_o prevail_v for_o the_o schoolman_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o love_n be_v righteousness_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v we_o be_v righteous_a these_o profound_a clerk_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o work_n work_v from_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n to_o life_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n have_v command_v love_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o love_n follow_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o precept_n and_o to_o ground_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o sin_n hinder_v we_o in_o deed_n the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n do_v etc_n etc_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n command_v love_n therefore_o we_o love_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o so_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o pure_a &_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v love_v perfect_o and_o shall_v be_v righteous_a through_o perfect_a love_n but_o in_o this_o life_n that_o purity_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n corrupt_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a love_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o mighty_a that_o it_o far_o surmount_v the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
holy_a bellygod_n the_o cleargiemen_n feel_v think_v you_o who_o so_o stuff_n and_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_v their_o belly_n burst_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v not_o to_o heremites_n &_o monks_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v nor_o to_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o paul_n exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o bridle_v the_o gross_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o carnal_a lust_n wrath_n impatiency_n &_o such_o like_a but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o doubt_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 5.29_o paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v utter_o put_v of_o or_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o bid_v we_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cruel_a to_o other_o man_n body_n nor_o vex_v they_o with_o unreasonable_a labour_n even_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cruel_a to_o our_o own_o body_n wherefore_o according_a to_o paul_n precept_n we_o must_v cherish_v our_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o nourish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o thy_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a repress_v it_o and_o bridle_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7.9_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v thus_o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o follow_v god_n word_n and_o do_v his_o will._n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o carnal_a lust_n but_o also_o pride_n wrath_n heaviness_n impatiency_n incredulity_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o feel_v they_o that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o nor_o accomplish_v they_o that_o be_v that_o we_o neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n provoke_v we_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n will_v thus_o say_v 4.4_o i_o know_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v provoke_v you_o unto_o wrath_n envy_n doubt_v incredulity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o resist_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n so_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v these_o two_o captain_n or_o leader_n say_v he_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o against_o a_o other_o in_o your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o this_o place_n witness_v plain_o that_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n beleve_v in_o christ_n baptise_a 1â—_o justify_v renew_v and_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v flesh_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o .7_o to_o the._n rom._n i_o say_v he_o be_o carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc_n etc_n here_o not_o only_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v much_o trouble_v seek_v how_o they_o may_v excuse_v paul_n sin_n for_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a to_o say_v that_o that_o elect_a vessel_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v sin_n but_o we_o credit_n paul_n own_o word_n wherein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o he_o &_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o again_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n of_o any_o battle_n or_o conflict_n or_o of_o the_o captivity_n &_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n mighty_o reign_v in_o they_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o very_a complaint_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o which_o have_v excuse_v paul_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o persuasion_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o a_o singular_a consolation_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc_n etc_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o he_o feel_v sometime_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a lust_n but_o yet_o not_o doubt_n these_o motion_n be_v well_o suppress_v in_o he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o tentation_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n wherewith_o to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n continual_o exercise_v &_o vex_v as_o his_o epistle_n do_v declare_v or_o if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n be_v merry_a &_o strong_a feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wrath_n impatiency_n or_o such_o like_a yet_o he_o resist_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o motion_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v such_o comfortable_a place_n whereby_o paul_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o foolish_a gloss_n the_o schoolman_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o never_o feel_v any_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o repress_v and_o overcome_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o lechery_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o victory_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o obtain_v tentation_n they_o think_v themselves_o far_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o marry_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o under_o this_o holy_a pretence_n rhey_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a sin_n as_o dissension_n pride_n hatred_n disdain_n &_o despise_v of_o their_o neighbour_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n presumption_n contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n infidelity_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a against_o these_o sin_n they_o never_o fight_v nay_o rather_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o they_o put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a vow_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o ground_n and_o ankerholde_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereunto_o we_o may_v trust_v yet_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n do_v remain_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o believe_v and_o always_o hope_v we_o must_v always_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 9.33_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a moreover_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v outward_o righteous_a also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
scholar_n abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n therein_o faithful_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o vocation_n appoint_v unto_o i_o by_o god_n with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n as_o i_o be_v able_a therefore_o i_o know_v that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n please_v god_n if_o other_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o i_o pass_v little_a thereof_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o which_o despise_v and_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n &_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o lie_a lip_n &_o slanderous_a tongue_n therefore_o while_o such_o man_n do_v greedy_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o godly_a 3.9_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o foolishness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o who_o even_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o he_o will_v utter_v their_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n so_o will_v he_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o none_o day_n 37.6_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 17._o this_o clause_n in_o himself_o to_o touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o vocation_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n verse_n 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v lean_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n in_o praise_v &_o commend_v of_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v glory_n in_o a_o other_o &_o not_o in_o thyself_o for_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v thou_o the_o other_o man_n have_v praise_v thou_o for_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v thy_o burden_n but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v bear_v thine_o burden_n alone_o there_o thy_o praiser_n shall_v nothing_o help_v thou_o for_o when_o we_o die_v these_o praise_n shall_v cease_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o thine_o own_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v either_o with_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o 2.16_o against_o thou_o if_o thou_o glory_v in_o other_o man_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o thy_o call_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o these_o word_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o ought_v so_o to_o terrify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n where_o nothing_o avail_v but_o mere_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o where_o all_o our_o work_n also_o yea_o even_o our_o best_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n calling_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o other_o case_n he_o treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o compare_v true_a work_n &_o hypocritical_a work_n together_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o although_o that_o work_v or_o ministry_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a &_o perfect_a work_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v good_a &_o sound_a because_o we_o seek_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o fantastical_a head_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o no_o work_n can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n upright_o true_o &_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v teach_v it_o pure_o &_o faithful_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n upright_o in_o our_o function_n &_o calling_n &_o lead_v our_o life_n according_o so_o far_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o glory_n as_o touch_v our_o work_n as_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o please_v he_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o therefore_o other_o man_n praise_n shall_v there_o nothing_o help_v or_o profit_v he_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a vainglory_n but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a prayer_n for_o what_o man_n almost_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o praise_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n here_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n god._n command_v they_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v why_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o to_o nourish_v their_o teacher_n for_o in_o popery_n i_o see_v that_o all_o man_n give_v abundant_o to_o the_o building_n &_o maintain_v of_o goodly_a temple_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o revenue_n &_o live_n of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o estimation_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o every_o where_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o best_a and_o most_o fruteful_a ground_n therefore_o think_v i_o that_o paul_n have_v command_v this_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o abundant_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o they_o overflow_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o give_v then_o encourage_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o for_o i_o see_v that_o by_o this_o excessive_a liberality_n of_o man_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v increase_v but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o now_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v want_v want_n before_o time_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v but_o error_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v either_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o sometime_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o find_v then_o by_o experience_n how_o well_o this_o commandment_n of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v observe_v which_o paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o diligent_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v now_o no_o city_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v her_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v all_o entertain_v with_o those_o good_n which_o be_v give_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o who_o no_o man_n give_v any_o thing_n for_o
when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o bed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n afterward_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o brief_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n 2.7_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o abomination_n 19_o and_o because_o he_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o nourish_v their_o pastor_n or_o geve_v somewhat_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jewrie_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o congregation_n 9_o write_v to_o the_o corrinthian_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o defame_v wyttenberge_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o to_o corinth_n as_o he_o defame_v the_o corrinthian_n in_o beg_v so_o careful_o for_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o geve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o find_n of_o minister_n and_o maintain_v of_o scholar_n but_o man_n begin_v to_o spoil_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v and_o with_o diverse_a crafty_a mean_n one_o to_o beguile_v a_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a man_n seem_v sudden_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o cruel_a beast_n contrariwise_o 4.1_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v preach_v than_o man_n be_v prodigal_a and_o offer_v all_o thing_n willing_o to_o those_o that_o deceive_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v loath_a to_o geve_v any_o live_n to_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n plentiful_o to_o the_o wicked_a now_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o understand_v how_o necessary_a this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satan_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v then_o do_v he_o rage_n and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o main_a and_o might_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n way_n first_o by_o lie_a spirit_n and_o force_n of_o tyrant_n and_o then_o by_o poverty_n and_o famine_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hitherto_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n praise_v be_v god_n by_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n therefore_o he_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o other_o way_n that_o be_v by_o withdraw_v the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v in_o time_n as_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n and_o satan_n help_v forward_o this_o horrible_a enormity_n by_o ungodly_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o by_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n who_o take_v away_o the_o church_n good_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o wicked_a use_n 1.7_o these_o good_n say_v the_o prophet_n micha_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_v they_o shall_v return_v moreover_o satan_n turn_v man_n particular_o also_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o overmuch_o fullness_n loathe_v for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o and_o daily_o preach_v many_o be_v glut_v therewith_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v negligent_a &_o untoward_a to_o all_o godly_a exercise_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v now_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o good_a learning_n &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o gainful_a art_n or_o occupation_n all_o these_o be_v satan_n practice_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o country_n without_o any_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n or_o subtle_a device_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o paul_n warn_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o worldly_a thing_n 9.11_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o both_o husband_n man_n citizen_n and_o gentleman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n abuse_v our_o doctrine_n thing_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o heretofore_o when_o the_o pope_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o pay_v not_o somewhat_o yearly_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o mass_n diriges_fw-la trental_n &_o such_o trash_n the_o beg_a friar_n have_v also_o their_o part_n the_o merchandise_n of_o rome_n likewise_o and_o daily_a offering_n carry_v away_o somewhat_o fron_n these_o &_o from_o a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o exaction_n our_o countryman_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o liberty_n that_o of_o prodigal_a giver_n they_o be_v now_o become_v stark_a thief_n and_o robber_n &_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o farthing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o or_o geve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a goodness_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n shall_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o live_v in_o necessity_n &_o penury_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v when_o their_o pastor_n suffer_v any_o adversity_n and_o withhold_v their_o live_n or_o geve_v it_o not_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a but_o they_o shall_v feel_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o what_o calamity_n will_v follow_v this_o unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n for_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n corinth_n and_o other_o place_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v their_o true_a pastor_n &_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o geve_v a_o penny_n to_o god_n who_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v geve_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n &_o death_n everlasting_a who_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o little_a &_o that_o to_o his_o own_o inestimable_a benefit_n let_v he_o serve_v that_o devil_n in_o much_o to_o his_o extreme_a &_o utter_a confusion_n now_o therefore_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v we_o see_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v &_o what_o the_o world_n be_v thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o all_o his_o good_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o their_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v they_o liberal_o and_o geve_v they_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v well_o able_a to_o live_v verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v this_o place_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o maintain_v of_o minister_n so_o earnest_o that_o to_o his_o former_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n he_o add_v now_o also_o a_o threaten_a say_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v and_o here_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o property_n of_o our_o country_n man_n which_o proud_o despise_v our_o ministry_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o a_o
world_n no_o but_o with_o a_o stout_a courage_n i_o will_v set_v myself_o against_o it_o and_o will_v as_o well_o despise_v and_o crucify_v it_o as_o it_o despise_v and_o crucify_v i_o to_o conclude_v paul_n here_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o satan_n which_o not_o only_o torment_v our_o body_n with_o sundry_a affliction_n but_o also_o wound_v our_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o that_o by_o this_o continuance_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o prevail_v he_o may_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n &_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n namely_o that_o like_a as_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o to_o have_v stout_o despise_v the_o world_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v despise_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o with_o all_o his_o force_n deceit_n &_o hellish_a fury_n and_o so_o trust_v to_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n oh_o satan_n the_o more_o thou_o hurt_v and_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v i_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o stout_a i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o more_o thou_o terrify_v i_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o desperation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n &_o boldness_n i_o take_v &_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o fury_n &_o malice_n not_o by_o my_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o my_o weakness_n â—_o therefore_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o see_v his_o threaten_n and_o terror_n to_o be_v fear_v he_o rejoice_v &_o then_o he_o terrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v terrify_v already_o verse_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n prevail_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v either_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v somewhat_o see_v these_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o outstretch_o do_v any_o thing_n avail_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v mount_v up_o high_a for_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o such_o importance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o outstretch_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o touch_v christian_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a &_o therefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o corporal_a thing_n therefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o avail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v great_o offend_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o they_o easy_o grant_v the_o uncircumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n the_o papist_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n single_a life_n holy_a day_n &_o such_o other_o and_o they_o excommunicate_v &_o curse_v we_o which_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o avail_v but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o precious_a whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n â—_o neither_o single_a life_n nor_o marriage_n neither_o meat_n nor_o fast_v do_v any_o whit_n avail_n meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n we_o be_v neither_o that_o better_a by_o abstain_v nor_o the_o worse_o by_o eat_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o avail_v nothing_o to_o justification_n reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o for_o it_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2.14_o therefore_o it_o will_v needs_o have_v righteousness_n to_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o son_n which_o avail_v unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o salvation_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o a_o new_a creature_n politic_a law_n man_n tradition_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o they_o avail_v not_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n but_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o hurt_v very_o much_o and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n circumcision_n &_o uncircumcision_n paul_n reject_v all_o other_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o and_o deny_v that_o they_o avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o take_v here_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v jew_n by_o uncircumcision_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o gentile_n by_o circumcision_n all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n law_n power_n kingdom_n empire_n it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o christ_n jesus_n also_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o their_o moses_n their_o law_n their_o circumcision_n their_o worship_n their_o temple_n their_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o nothing_o avail_v wherefore_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o must_v simple_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n then_o of_o no_o effect_n not_o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a good_a albeit_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n which_o without_o law_n can_v be_v guide_v moreover_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n certain_a ceremony_n and_o law_n 14.40_o not_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o avail_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o for_o good_a order_n example_n quietness_n &_o concord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a but_o if_o law_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o and_o urge_v as_o though_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n or_o the_o break_n thereof_o do_v condemn_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o then_o christ_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o his_o glory_n 3.5_o who_o only_o justify_v we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n plain_o affirm_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n etc_n etc_n now_o since_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n avail_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v most_o wicked_o in_o that_o he_o have_v constrain_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n creature_n now_o a_o new_a creature_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o colour_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o work_n be_v do_v they_o bring_v in_o deed_n a_o new_a show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n wherewith_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n be_v delight_v but_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o heart_n remain_v wicked_a as_o it_o be_v before_o full_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o infidelity_n therefore_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.9_o which_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n chastity_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o give_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n
quiet_v what_o peace_n paul_n wish_v to_o christian_n psal._n 2.2_o john_n 10.23_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o te_fw-fr world_n why_o this_o be_v add_v and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exod._n 23_o _o that_o meritemonger_n or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o justify_v then selue_o by_o then selue_o shut_v out_o christ_n and_o will_v only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god._n the_o alcoran_n be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o turk_n religion_n receive_v from_o mahomet_n a_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o where_o the_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v job._n 36.23_o 24.25_o esaias_n 2_o 10._o proverb_n 25_o 27._o 2_o esdras_n 12_o 4._o 2_o esdras_n 13.52_o eccles_n 3_o 22._o rom._n 12_o 3._o io._n 14_o 6._o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o afflict_a conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v mat._n 11_o 28._o coloss_n 2_o 3.2_o 9_o mat._n 11.27_o io._n 10.15_o genes_n 28.12_o christian_n divinity_n begin_v at_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n io._n 1.18_o christ_n god._n the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o faith_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n equal_a esaias_n 42.8_o how_o christ_n give_v grace_n and_o peace_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o proper_a to_o god._n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n arrian_n mahomet_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o john_n 1.36_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wey_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n rom._n 17_o 14._o sin_n a_o puissant_a tyrant_n hold_v all_o man_n captive_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a vehemency_n always_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o pronowne_n man_n reason_n do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v sin_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o humility_n of_o paul_n then_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o justiciary_n and_o meritmonger_n luke_n 1â—_o 11_o the_o chief_a wisdom_n of_o christian_n sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n satan_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v our_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n how_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n reason_v with_o us._n io._n 5.24_o io._n 11.25_o 1_o io._n 4.9_o esaias_n 53.6_o esaias_n 53.8_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n galat._n 1.4_o ebr._n 10.10_o colos_n 2.14_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o apply_v this_o pronowne_v our_o to_o himself_o the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n what_o snare_v satan_n lay_v for_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a io._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.19_o that_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o gift_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n they_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n galat._n 1.4_o the_o white_a devil_n spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o most_o abominable_a christ_n only_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n obey_v his_o prince_n the_o devil_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o world_n be_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o isaiah_n 64.6_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n colossa_n 13._o john_n 3.16_o john_n 4.10_o john_n 8.16_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o us._n john_n 10.17_o what_o knee_n we_o ought_v to_o bow_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god._n gal._n 1.8.9_o galat._n 5.10_o how_o preacher_n ought_v to_o behave_v then selue_o in_o bring_v back_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o fall_v through_o weakness_n the_o study_n of_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o church_n that_o which_o in_o long_a time_n of_o godly_a preacher_n if_o build_v up_o of_o one_o wicked_a teacher_n be_v quick_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o teacher_n sleep_n 1._o peter_n 5.8_o math._n 13.25_o what_o hierom_n will_v that_o paul_n shall_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o galatian_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o german_n this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o we_o english_a man_n for_o our_o heat_n be_v soon_o cool_v and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o cold_a proceed_n at_o this_o day_n a_o double_a exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n what_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n io._n 1.9.10_o what_o reward_n the_o wicked_a will_v repay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n io._n 1.5_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n the_o white_a devil_n the_o black_a devil_n satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n doctrine_n acts._n 15.5_o the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n lively_o paint_v out_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v black_a in_o his_o minister_n a_o proverb_n among_o this_o german_n the_o devil_n do_v more_o hurt_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n then_o on_o the_o left_a ephes_n 6.22_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v slander_v paul_n that_o ungodly_a teacher_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a every_o one_o that_o teach_v work_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o papist_n worse_o than_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o galatian_n act_n 15.1_o false_a apostle_n brag_v of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o dispraise_n other_o man_n false_a apostle_n trouble_v and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o wicked_a teacher_n will_v be_v take_v for_o holy_a instructer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n be_v contrary_a they_o that_o mingle_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o be_v subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discommodity_n that_o follow_v the_o mingle_n of_o faith_n and_o work_z together_o the_o vehement_a zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n josua_n 6.26_o levit._n 16.29_o exod._n 17.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n acts._n 13.2_o rom._n 1.2_o deut._n 18.15_o act._n 3.22_o the_o vehemency_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o horrible_a sentence_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v only_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o reward_n paul_n receive_v for_o his_o pain_n take_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o seek_v ephes_n 2.3_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 19_o â—_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7.7_o why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 3.19_o sign_n that_o testify_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n teacher_n of_o man_n tradition_n do_v please_v man_n the_o reward_n of_o godly_a teacher_n the_o reward_n of_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n mat._n 6.2_o io._n 5.44_o verse_n 11._o lie_v and_o slander_v devise_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n acts._n 16.5_o acts._n 18.13_o acts._n 21.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o acts._n 9.1_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o man._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n where_o paul_n receive_v the_o gospel_n acts._n 9.71_o verse_n 1â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v hardli_v draw_v to_o god_n promise_n though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o office_n of_o the_o la_o exod._n 19.18_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o la_o in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o chief_a service_n of_o god._n what_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n word_n word_n
the_o law_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n the_o conscience_n thus_o gather_v thou_o have_v sin_v therefore_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n deut_n 34._o the_o law_n christ_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o evil_n and_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o paul_n have_v destroy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v how_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v condemn_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o popish_a confession_n faith_n without_o work_n paul_n manner_n of_o speech_n unknow_v to_o man_n reason_n paul_n call_v grace_v the_o la_o phrase_n of_o speech_n only_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n against_o the_o la_o psal._n 68.19_o ephes_n 4.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1._o cor._n 15.55_o death_n against_o death_n paul_n heresy_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n live_v to_o god._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o special_a principle_n amongst_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o la_o be_v abrogate_a christ_n free_a from_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v unto_o god._n who_o be_v a_o christian_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 21_o death_n against_o death_n the_o law_n make_v we_o not_o righteous_a but_o faith_n only_o the_o very_a point_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n coloss_n 2.15_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o &_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n good_a work_n this_o sentence_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a against_o all_o tentation_n a_o speech_n or_o dialogue_n between_o the_o la_o and_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n a_o consolation_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o la_o etc_n etc_n the_o bind_v la_o through_o christ_n be_v bind_v itself_o sin_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v death_n kill_v and_o death_n kill_v as_o satan_n be_v to_o other_o over_o whon_n he_o have_v dominion_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o satan_n who_o he_o hold_v bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o far_o they_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o why_o paul_n call_v grace_v the_o law_n the_o law_n bind_v and_o condemn_v can_v accuse_v us._n a_o holy_a pride_n how_o he_o call_v liberty_n the_o la_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n bind_v the_o la_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n death_n kill_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o i_o be_v kill_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a name_n of_o christ_n christ_n a_o poison_n against_o death_n the_o la_o of_o the_o mind_n set_v against_o the_o la_o of_o the_o member_n a_o most_o joyful_a combat_n the_o flesh_n subject_a to_o the_o la_o but_o not_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 1._o pet._n â—_o 21_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a crucify_a and_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v have_v ghrist_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o intentation_n and_o affliction_n we_o set_v christ_n aside_o and_o look_v back_o into_o our_o own_o life_n past_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a man._n christ_n bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o whatsoever_o good_a the_o godly_a have_v in_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o paul_n excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o speech_n albeit_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o righteous_a the_o papist_n faith_n i'faith_o so_o knit_v all_o believer_n &_o christ_n together_o that_o they_o become_v one_o person_n ephes_n 5.30_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a what_o occasion_n the_o malicious_a take_v of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n life_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o faithful_a live_v not_o their_o own_o life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n the_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n philip._n 2.7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a the_o true_a way_n to_o justification_n the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o pelagians_n these_o meritemonger_n turn_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n upside_o down_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o papist_n do_v apply_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a government_n to_o the_o church_n rom._n 7.14_o the_o papist_n do_v grant_v that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a christ_n first_o love_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o natural_a quality_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o be_v give_v for_o us._n the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o sect_n may_v be_v withstand_v have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o true_a force_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n love_v not_o sinner_n but_o accuse_v they_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a cunning_n that_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v to_o define_v christ_n right_o christ_n love_v the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n me._n for_o i_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o become_v guilty_a so_o by_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o la_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n antichrist_n reject_v grace_n and_o deny_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n the_o world_n be_v so_o untoward_a that_o it_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n corrupter_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o desert_n of_o congruence_n avail_v aught_o then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o la_o justify_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o pope_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pardon_n if_o the_o la_o justify_v then_o be_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a a_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o la_o together_o the_o devilish_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n civil_a righteousness_n have_v she_o reward_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o please_v god._n reason_n although_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v galath_n 2.21_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a 2._o timot._fw-la 4.5_o paul_n order_n in_o teach_v oh_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n paul_n offend_v not_o in_o chide_v the_o galatian_n so_o sharp_o the_o chide_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n anger_n sometime_o a_o necessary_a virtue_n just_a anger_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n math._n 13_o 33._o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 27.6_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o the_o galatian_n the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a vice_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a ebr._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n be_v diverse_o handle_v of_o sundry_a man_n grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cleanse_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a from_o their_o old_a sin_n galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a &_o unspotted_a that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o puritan_n but_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.22_o isaiah_n 53.9_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o a_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n bewitch_v man_n spiritual_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v luther_n conflict_n with_o satan_n 1._o peter_n 5.8_o the_o
give_v to_o the_o la_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o la_o rom._n 7.12.14_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o the_o la_o be_v evil_a galat._n 4.3_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o isaiah_n 28.20_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o la_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o rom._n 7.12.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n galath_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v must_v be_v mark_v act_n 9.15_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n why_o paul_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n john_n 1._o â—_o 14_o the_o error_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o john_n 3.17_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v christ_n the_o sentence_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n plain_o aught_o alwais_fw-fr to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o wrestle_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n galaâ—_n 5.17_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n galat._n 3.23_o rom._n 5.12_o ephes_n 2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.20_o math._n 26.65_o luc._n 23.5_o luke_n 22.44_o luke_n 23.24.33_o a_o marvellous_a combat_n between_o the_o la_o &_o christ_n ephes_n 2.3_o the_o law_n rule_v all_o mankind_n math._n 11.28_o the_o la_o condemn_a and_o kill_v by_o christ_n christ_n by_o double_a right_n have_v conquer_v the_o law_n law_n prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v feign_v personal_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o ephes_n 2.16_o ephes_n 4._o â—_o etc_n etc_n psal._n 68.18_o rom._n 8.3_o christ_n hy_o his_o victory_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o la_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v 1._o cor._n 15.57_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith._n the_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n kill_v the_o son_n of_o god._n coloss_n 2_o 1â—_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o take_v the_o law_n clean_o away_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n galath_n 3.13_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o la_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.12_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o la_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a genes_n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n galath_n â—_o â—3_o the_o papist_n merit_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigâ—o_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n math._n 3.16_o act_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o act_n 15.5_o sign_n of_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o godly_a christ_n our_o only_a merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n both_o before_o grace_n and_o after_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 1â—_o philip._n 1.29_o psal._n 116.10_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n small_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_v between_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o and_o civil_o righteous_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 16_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sophister_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8.9_o psal._n 119.115_o grace_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o sin_n rom._n 1.34_o psal._n 5.9_o psal._n 10.7_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n galath_n 4.4_o isaiah_n 53.11_o psal._n 51.10_o rom._n 8.26_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n roar_v ephes_n 6._o â—6_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ephes_n 6.16_o isaiah_n 42.3_o rom._n 8.26_o etc_n etc_n the_o profit_n of_o temptation_n galath_n 3.13_o heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o true_a trial_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o cry_n luke_n 18.6.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o they_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n exod._n 14.15_o the_o cry_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 13.1â—_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o god_n be_v great_a cry_n psal._n 31.1_o ah_o father_n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o doubt_v which_o sometime_o rise_v of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o wilful_a doubt_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v &_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o papacy_n be_v a_o very_a slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o john_n 3.16_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o papacy_n how_o we_o mai_fw-gr know_v that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v certain_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o ecclesiastes_n what_o thank_v the_o world_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o it_o how_o we_o must_v overcome_v unthankfulness_n psal._n 109.3.4_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o adoption_n come_v unto_o uâ—_n galath_n 3.28_o galat._n 4.3_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o place_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 4.15_o galath_n 3_o 2d_o the_o la_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n reuelat._n 10.3_o the_o la_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o over_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 22.4.5_o what_o the_o adoption_n bring_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o womb_n of_o god._n philip._n 1._o â—1_n the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 7.24_o galath_n â—_o â—7_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o paul_n have_v always_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o to_o slide_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o galatian_n return_v back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n god_n be_v know_v by_o christ_n only_o john_n 1.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n luke_n 15.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o imagination_n of_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n alike_o all_o meritmonger_n honour_v a_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n god_n abhor_v will_v worshipping_n and_o work_n deâ—â—sed_v by_o man._n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a god._n to_o what_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a which_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—_o 5_o rom._n 4.15_o rom._n 1â—_o 4_o god_n be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o blessing_n give_v through_o the_o la_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n genes_n 22.18_o rom._n 2._o â—2_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n be_v gross_a contrariwise_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v outward_o holy_a and_o therefore_o more_o hurtful_a rom._n 1.19.20_o a_o general_a &_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god._n rom._n 3.11_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god._n the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.22_o whence_o idolatry_n come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o touch_v god_n will_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n without_o christ_n all_o worshipping_n and_o all_o law_n be_v idolatry_n the_o will_n of_o god._n galath_n 3.9_o galath_n 4.7_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n math._n 11.17_o isaiah_n 53.11_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o life_n time_n see_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o